mr._n c._n tell_v we_o hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n he_o will_v infer_v from_o his_o five_o conclusion_n and_o mind_v discourse_n about_o it_o but_o how_o from_o any_o thing_n say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o visible_a professor_n though_o not_o sincere_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n this_o follow_v that_o parent_n profession_n unite_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o visible_a professor_n confession_n of_o faith_n unite_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n than_o it_o unite_v the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o visible_a professor_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v the_o child_n act_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n act_n to_o give_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o a_o institution_n none_o of_o the_o text_n produce_v no_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o parent_n act_v of_o profess_v faith_n do_v entitle_v the_o child_n to_o circumcision_n much_o less_o to_o baptism_n cornelius_n his_o child_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n though_o he_o and_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o acts._n 10.2_o even_o in_o circumcisi_fw-la on_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v its_o rule_n only_o from_o the_o command_n as_o i_o have_v often_o pove_v not_o one_o of_o mr._n c._n his_o text_n mention_n the_o parent_n act_n as_o entitle_v the_o child_n to_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v to_o duty_n deut._n 16.16_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o parent_n only_o but_o also_o to_o child_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o mr._n c._n will_v it_o prove_v rather_o the_o male_n act_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o female_n than_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n more_o likely_a in_o this_o the_o young_a male_n do_v appear_v instead_o of_o the_o age_a weak_a &_o so_o the_o child_n act_n go_v for_o the_o parent_n however_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n act_n give_v right_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o that_o in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o israel_n but_o their_o descent_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o parent_n act_v for_o his_o child_n intitle_v he_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o act_n soever_o be_v mention_v whether_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o captain_n elder_n officer_n or_o man_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o those_o bear_v already_o and_o those_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o not_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bind_v they_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o parent_n act_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o the_o child_n act_n for_o solemn_a initiation_n in_o church_n fellowship_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v that_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o rule_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o church-membership_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appointment_n or_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o with_o the_o new_a english_a principle_n of_o church_n constitution_n &_o government_n but_o judiaze_a notion_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n omission_n to_o circumcise_v his_o child_n be_v count_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_v god_n conant_n gen._n 17.14_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o the_o parent_n omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_a covenant_n but_o many_o protestant_a divine_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o person_n of_o year_n as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n new_a annot._n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o chamier_n count_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o infant_n tom_fw-mi 4_o paustrat_n cath._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 20._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o verse_n passive_o thus_o the_o male_a the_o flesh_n of_o who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n my_o covenant_n be_v break_v either_o way_n expound_v it_o be_v inpertinent_a to_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o aben_n ezrae_n apud_fw-la christoph._n cartwright_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o parent_n understand_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v true_a john_n 4.50_o 51._o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o mark_n 9.12_o to_o 18._o parent_n believe_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o so_o mark_n 2.5_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n be_v accept_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o parent_n confession_n any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o midwife_n or_o gossip_n bring_v to_o the_o foâ—â—_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o reality_n though_o not_o know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n look_v on_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o father_n pray_v in_o secret_n though_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n after_o many_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a feed_n yea_o albeit_o die_v young_a as_o sundry_a of_o those_o elect_a one_o of_o abraham_n race_n do_v rom._n 9.6_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o outward_a wash_n to_o become_v effectual_a in_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a cleanse_a ephes._n 5.25.26_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o many_o of_o such_o covenant-children_n whence_o those_o revolter_n belove_v for_o their_o covenant-fathers_n sake_n as_o such_o rom._n 11.28_o and_o hence_o make_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o return_n v_o 15_o 16._o so_o be_v there_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n albeit_o but_o unworthy_o ofttimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n which_o do_v beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n whence_o that_o respect_n of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o espousal_n covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o idolatrous_a member_n v_o 20_o 21_o 23._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o clothe_v albeit_o many_o unworthy_a member_n be_v giâ—t_v up_o in_o it_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a communion_n jer._n 13.11_o until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v disfranchise_v by_o some_o church-censure_n of_o such_o a_o covenant-privilege_n answer_n though_o this_o reason_a contain_n nothing_o but_o dictate_v unprove_v and_o incoherent_a yet_o since_o it_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o aword_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v that_o show_v what_o mr_n c._n here_o assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o counnant_n make_v to_o
contain_v question_n and_o those_o not_o touch_v the_o argument_n instead_o of_o answer_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v understand_v unbiased_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o to_o any_o that_o have_v study_v logic_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n after_o i_o have_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o answer_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o to_o which_o i_o hasten_v sect_n lii_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o 1._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o whatever_o ordinance_n there_o be_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n membership_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v infant_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o a_o ordinance_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n or_o member_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n than_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n go_v no_o further_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v extend_v my_o proof_n somewhat_o further_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la that_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v by_o mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n pag_n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n and_o he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o eph._n 4.5_o out_o of_o which_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 39_o what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v pag._n 60.318_o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lâ—rds_n supper_n diodati_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la piscat_fw-la analy_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o arg._n 9_o sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la dicson_n expos_fw-fr anal._n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ut_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unus_fw-la scopus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la beza_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o calicem_fw-la quoqâ—e_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o no_o infant_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o all_o that_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v v_o 16._o but_o no_o infant_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v so_o still_o &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 3_o from_o ephes._n 4.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o but_o no_o infant_n have_v one_o faith_n ergo._fw-la 3._o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o number_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mention_n so_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o or_o out_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o speech_n be_v false_a which_o mention_n all_o the_o whole_a the_o multitude_n as_o the_o full_a number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n where_o such_o enumeration_n be_v mention_v act_n 1.15_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n visible_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o com._n on_o act_n 15._o say_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_v in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2.23_o &_o 3.2_o &_o 4.1_o &_o mar._n 3.8_o &_o joh._n 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 11.28_o 45._o &_o 12.19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o then_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 66._o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o consider_v the_o narration_n all_o along_o â—he_v chapter_n that_o v_o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o go_v to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o action_n note_v with_o special_a notice_n of_o some_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o next_o five_o 15._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o 120_o be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o man_n of_o note_n but_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o peter_n a_o galilean_a mark_v 14.70_o do_v intimate_v few_o of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n christ_n preach_v most_o in_o galilee_n his_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o jewish_a which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o common_o divine_v do_v because_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n yet_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o afore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 11.26_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nor_o moses_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o cornelius_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o egypt_n though_o in_o africa_n and_o persia_n though_o in_o asia_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o africa_n propria_fw-la mr._n b._n proceed_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o but_o of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o answ._n as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o sect_n 43._o may_v be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o reader_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o infant_n be_v churchmember_v in_o abraham_n family_n before_o circumcision_n and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o be_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n family_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a they_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o abraham_n have_v his_o train_a servant_n and_o make_v war_n of_o himself_o gen._n 14.14_o isaac_n make_v a_o league_n as_o a_o prince_n coordinate_a gen._n 26.31_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o these_o with_o other_o act_n show_v they_o be_v a_o independent_a commonwealth_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o banish_a captivate_v scatter_v jew_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n answ._n they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n although_o somewhat_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o captivate_v imprison_a king_n or_o subject_n be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o that_o republic_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o access_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o become_v jew_n in_o hester_n time_n join_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o sichemite_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o sichemite_n be_v show_v before_o 4._o say_v he_o many_o proselyte_n never_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n answ._n those_o proselyte_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a member_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o unchurch_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o already_o undertake_v more_o large_o to_o manifest_v it_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o useful_a answ._n abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n when_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v unchurch_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o more_o word_n without_o proof_n sect_n lv._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n teach_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o accept_v his_o favour_n and_o re-engaging_a and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v they_o solemn_o churchmember_v and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v the_o church-membership_a of_o some_o infant_n and_o actual_o confer_v it_o where_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v i_o shall_v have_v mention_v this_o first_o and_o therefore_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o these_o term_n covenant_n promise_n grant_v or_o deed_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o viz._n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n will_v confer_v or_o confirm_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o some_o benefit_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v a_o civil_a act_n of_o collation_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a physical_a act_n of_o disposal_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o his_o legal_a moral_a act_n they_o be_v all_o signal_n determination_n the_o debiro_n of_o some_o due_n 2._o i_o say_v confer_v or_o confirm_v right_o to_o some_o benefit_n to_o dâ—fference_n it_o from_o precept_n which_o only_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o from_o threaten_n which_o determine_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n assert_n here_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2d_o leâ—ter_v i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a churchmember_v that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o my_o 3d._n i_o explain_v myself_o a_o promise_n confer_v infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o grâ—nt_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v or_o by_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precept_n he_o contradict_v not_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v have_v thus_o say_v he_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o infant_n churchmembership_n with_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o benefit_n confer_v which_o some_o have_v right_o to_o or_o in_o than_o be_v there_o some_o grant_n covenant_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o this_o right_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n formal_o or_o connexive_o for_o man_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v all_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o benefit_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v hypocrite_n may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o be_v god_n covenant_v people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v dumb_a may_v have_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v much_o every_o way_n answ._n i_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v add_v that_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o the_o
from_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v proceed_v special_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o father_n then_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n choose_v this_o nation_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.6_o unless_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o acceptation_n in_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n belove_v to_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o election_n deut._n 7.6_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n need_v good_a proof_n then_o mr._n bl._n bring_v for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v a_o nation_n and_o yet_o not_o choose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_a as_o mr_n cobbet_n observe_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o that_o thing_n say_v of_o a_o people_n collective_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n distributive_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n will_v press_v mr._n bl._n as_o well_o as_o i_o for_o if_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v the_o election_n and_o love_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n we_o may_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o churchstate_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o abraham_n the_o belove_a we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v not_o belove_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n to_o visible_a churchstate_n any_o more_o than_o to_o salvation_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o for_o they_o belove_v to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o member_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o the_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v convey_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o favour_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o they_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n or_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n need_v not_o nor_o do_v mean_v it_o in_o these_o sense_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o exod._n 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9.8_o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o which_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v elect_v reconcile_a favour_a hear_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o mr._n bl._n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32.13_o and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o remember_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o suffering_n levit._fw-la 26.42_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o nation_n levit._n 26.42_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rom._n 11.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o election_n love_n gifts_z call_z can_v be_v to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o individual_a jew_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o save_v nor_o do_v my_o opinion_n impute_v any_o error_n to_o moses_n or_o paul_n but_o mr._n bl._n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n egregious_o trifle_v as_o one_o that_o write_v without_o heed_n of_o what_o he_o say_v my_o 8_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o engraff_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a vers_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n rather_o flight_n than_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o medium_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n which_o show_v what_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v to_o wit_n convert_v and_o reconcile_a mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o the_o term_n show_v v_o 32._o they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n by_o severity_n now_o by_o mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o favour_n but_o tell_v i_o this_o proposition_n be_v unsound_a on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v what_o ever_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o election_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o that_o health_n etc._n etc._n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o â—t_a be_v not_o true_a the_o proposition_n on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v as_o he_o â—â—ith_v but_o thus_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o unbelief_n be_v convert_v reconcile_a mercy_n from_o election_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o give_v save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o engraff_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mr._n s._n have_v not_o disprove_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v mr._n bl._n say_v he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v he_o a_o comment_n on_o hos_n 1.6_o 9_o but_o first_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v also_o refell_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n 2._o mr._n bls._n desire_v i_o shall_v not_o reâ—use_v to_o yield_v to_o when_o i_o find_v any_o argument_n draw_v by_o he_o from_o hos._n 1.6_o 9_o to_o make_v void_a my_o argument_n from_o rom._n 11.30_o 31_o 32._o but_o to_o my_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 73._o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n from_o v_o 1._o to_o 13._o of_o term_n import_v election_n reprobation_n and_o their_o consequent_n with_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v._n 33._o do_v full_o show_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n mr._n bl._n reply_v thus_o mr._n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n which_o be_v terminate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o on_o the_o creature_n such_o expression_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o mr._n t._n his_o high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n answ._n where_o and_o when_o i_o make_v high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n if_o mr._n bl._n have_v inform_v i_o it_o may_v have_v do_v i_o good_a to_o humble_v i_o for_o such_o folly_n but_o this_o deal_n of_o mr._n bl._n by_o quip_n to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n have_v no_o better_a appearance_n than_o a_o show_n of_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n in_o he_o towards_o i_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o much_o scholastical_a learning_n as_o to_o vindicate_v my_o own_o write_n from_o his_o and_o other_o cavil_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o â—ver_o my_o learning_n be_v master_n bl._n have_v show_v more_o of_o a_o surcostical_a bitter_a spirit_n in_o his_o write_n against_o i_o then_o of_o scholastical_a learning_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o be_v defective_a i_o have_v rather_o mr._n b_o and_o such_o bird_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o feather_n shall_v tell_v he_o
scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o bâ—st_a staâ—â—_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n since_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o jewish_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o râ—ther_o a_o legal_a privilege_n as_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n do_v ezra_n 9.2_o 2._o hâ—w_o fiâ—ly_o these_o term_n suit_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v without_o hold_v forth_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 12_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mr._n s._n add_v 1._o that_o the_o term_v unclean_a note_n the_o same_o it_o do_v act_n 10.14_o where_o cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v no_o bastard_n he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n just_a in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a he_o must_v needs_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o of_o common_a use_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o unclean_a be_v use_v for_o legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v thus_o in_o levit_fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ch_z 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o isa._n â—2_n 1_o hag_n 2.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o unclean_a be_v oppose_v to_o a_o present_a suitable_a capacity_n for_o church_n privilege_n answ._n 1_o in_o all_o those_o place_n levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o hag._n 2.13_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a nor_o be_v the_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o if_o â—_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o judaical_a legal_a moysaicall_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o which_o he_o count_v nothing_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v not_o term_v unclean_a as_o want_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o actsâ—0_n â—0_z 2_o but_o he_o be_v term_v unclean_a as_o one_o not_o meeâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncircumcision_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o act_n 11_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mean_v it_o just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n wâ—re_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v person_n with_o who_o they_o may_v eaâ—_n and_o converse_v which_o understand_v of_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a â—f_n mean_v in_o the_o â—ense_n god_n term_v cornelius_n clean_o than_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_o apply_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o cornelius_n in_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o waâ—_n accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.34_o 35._o which_o be_v more_o thâ—n_v a_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n then_o mr._n s._n and_o his_o â—ellow_n paedobaptist_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o which_o mr._n s._n bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a that_o it_o exâ—resseth_v the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o ever_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v compare_v aâ—ove_n 100l_n place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o n._n t._n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o separation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o false_a or_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o aâ—ply_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d review_n sect_n 12_o â—3_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o i_o conceiuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z this_o time_n to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o placeâ—_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o i_o grant_v concern_v the_o word_n general_o take_v and_o 〈…〉_z more_o place_n thâ—n_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o another_o use_n then_o mr._n s._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o holy_a in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n t._n that_o it_o note_n that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a use_n and_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o isai._n 13.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o a_o different_a use_n from_o his_o sense_n from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o blindness_n when_o they_o leave_v truth_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n find_v the_o word_n holy_a and_o sanctify_a always_o use_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n shall_v fly_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a look_v into_o my_o former_a write_n and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o place_n where_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n here_o say_v i_o do_v what_o i_o yield_v at_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 27._o p._n 203._o and_o if_o mr._n s._n take_v from_o mr._n b._n this_o which_o he_o here_o so_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o may_v have_v there_o find_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n if_o my_o answer_n print_v 1652._o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o the_o publish_n his_o exercit._n 1653._o but_o i_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n b._n m._n â—l_o etc._n etc._n any_o such_o candour_n as_o to_o construe_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o since_o this_o controversy_n arise_v between_o we_o in_o the_o better_a part_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o say_v that_o thâ—y_a mention_n they_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o aggravate_v they_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a construction_n as_o for_o this_o thing_n which_o mr._n s._n here_o make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o to_o blindness_n when_o i_o leave_v truth_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 73_o 74_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v so_o here_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v as_o a_o husband_n by_o or_o to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o when_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 155._o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o against_o i_o i_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o p._n 115._o deny_v the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o mean_n but_o only_o make_v they_o like_o thus_o far_o that_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o signify_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o here_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o different_a reason_n or_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o concession_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n my_o yield_a mr._n bs._n
experience_n pastâ—nely_o a_o sense_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 26._o which_o be_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o pertinent_a or_o accommodate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 3_o however_o the_o dr._n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v show_v here_o and_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 6_o that_o to_o refer_v the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o past_a experience_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o iâ—_n they_o can_v have_v better_o resolve_v themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o can_v have_v refute_v the_o apostle_n and_o remedy_v his_o reason_n against_o he_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o by_o experience_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v right_a not_o event_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o what_o have_v be_v which_o only_a mention_n experience_n but_o of_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la ladens_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v such_o sentence_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o enallage_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o right_o render_v be_v not_o under_o bondage_n v._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o difference_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v stand_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v tit._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o be_v write_v matth._n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v yet_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o may_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n place_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o enallage_n whether_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v be_v as_o commodious_a foâ—_n my_o interpretation_n as_o the_o preter_fw-la be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a than_o the_o importance_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n if_o in_o the_o past_a continue_a then_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o past_a and_o present_a experience_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o in_o any_o particular_a instance_n and_o so_o a_o competent_a motive_n that_o the_o believe_a wife_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o infidel_n husband_n and_o not_o depart_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o she_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v s._n hieroms_n understanding_n in_o the_o word_n new_o cite_v the_o apostle_n make_v instance_n produce_v example_n that_o this_o have_v and_o do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v the_o 16_o verse_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o importance_n will_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o term_n sanctify_a note_v a_o iterate_a event_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o import_v right_a or_o lawfulness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o fit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o commodiousness_n or_o advantage_n in_o live_v together_o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n v_o 12_o 13._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a continue_a will_v it_o fit_v the_o drs._n sense_n for_o the_o drs._n sense_n be_v as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n transeunt_fw-la past_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o include_v baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n so_o expound_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n suppose_v else_o it_o be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n v_o 12_o 13._o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n allow_v it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v to_o the_o drs._n purpose_n unless_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o same_o act_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o imagine_a sense_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o event_n past_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o cohabitation_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_a adapt_n the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experience_n or_o example_n yeâ—_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n produce_v example_n and_o to_o that_o also_o exact_o agree_v the_o 16_o the_o v_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n a_o example_n or_o past_a experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v not_o do_v be_v once_o do_v but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a futurity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o again_o the_o drs._n speech_n do_v enterfere_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 14_o v_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v the_o bring_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v it_o will_v import_v a_o strange_a experience_n of_o a_o wife_n bring_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v through_o her_o persuasion_n it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o the_o text_n express_o assign_v the_o sanctification_n what_o or_o however_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n individual_a person_n if_o then_o to_o she_o as_o a_o agent_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o here_o and_o review_n 2d_o par_fw-fr sect_n 26._o of_o this_o exposition_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o write_v further_a thus_o as_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o instance_n of_o enallage_n though_o now_o i_o may_v safe_o yield_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v my_o sense_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n convince_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o c._n 11.24_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o so_o near_o approach_v that_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n answ._n this_o instance_n be_v convince_a that_o enallage_n of_o tense_n be_v sometime_o use_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o piscat_fw-la scholie_n in_o locum_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la &_o metaphora_fw-la and_o the_o drs._n reason_n do_v no_o whit_n weaken_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o note_v paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o future_a near_o approach_v be_v not_o without_o a_o enallage_n express_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
etc._n etc._n and_o restrain_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o a_o word_n act._n 2.39_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o master_n drew_n sense_n for_o 1._o master_n drew_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a it_o relat_n to_o a_o former_a engagement_n therefore_o to_o this_o which_o logician_n deny_v to_o be_v good_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engagement_n this_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o if_o not_o unto_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o have_v eye_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o his_o opposite_n yet_o other_o see_v other_o promise_n namely_o that_o to_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n mention_v act_n 2.30_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v v._n 33._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n mention_v act_n 3.25_o any_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o more_o probable_o than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o parallel_v text_n act_n 3.26_o act_n 13.32_o 33._o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n act_v 2.30_o or_o to_o abarham_n act_v 3.25_o be_v fulfil_v in_o raise_v up_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o its_o gift_n of_o which_o promise_v mention_v v._n 17.18_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o good_a blessing_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n mean_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n continual_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n drew_n presuppose_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v your_o god_n be_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o your_o infant_n child_n as_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o 1._o that_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o m._n drews_n own_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v only_a and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o then_o believer_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o ample_a disquisit_a sect_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o believer_n the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v there_o as_o person_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infant_n child_n as_o their_o child_n m._n gataker_n discept_v the_o bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 12._o say_v thus_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o repentance_n as_o partake_v of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n be_v exact_v so_o that_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n unless_o also_o they_o repent_v 4_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o m._n drew_n say_v in_o any_o sense_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o which_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n act_n 23.9_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a every_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n neither_o do_v god_n promise_v circumcision_n to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o 8._o day_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o colour_n to_o interpret_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v much_o less_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o every_o gentile_a believer_n child_n he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sure_a not_o to_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v infant_n for_o my_o part_n with_o all_o m._n drews_n light_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o according_a to_o m._n drews_n exposition_n the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v enforce_v and_o applyable_a to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a which_o he_o add_v if_o this_o stand_v good_a than_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n stand_v good_a to_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v as_o true_o say_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n infant_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v of_o itself_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 1._o in_o my_o letter_n to_o m._n bail_n or_o addition_n to_o my_o appology_n sect._n 3._o in_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n sect._n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v v._n 38._o yet_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n encourage_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o first_o to_o move_v then_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o and_o your_o right_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n but_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o and_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v that_o dictate_v of_o m._n drew_n god_n will_v own_o believer_n child_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v for_o his_o even_o in_o infancy_n by_o baptism_n more_o true_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v infant_n de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o eâ—fâ—c_n pag._n 9_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v attain_v salvation_n matth._n 16.16_o but_o m._n drew_n think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o witness_n which_o this_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n but_o 1._o this_o answer_n go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o
promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n seed_n afore_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o all_o abraham_n seed_n have_v not_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o first_o seal_v not_o the_o female_n any_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o male_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o extraordinary_a gift_n since_o then_o all_o believe_a jew_n must_v have_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o all_o believer_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o understand_v you_o shall_v all_o have_v sueh_a gift_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o true_a exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 6._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v for_o their_o and_o your_o benefit_n in_o that_o by_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o their_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o particle_n even_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o forego_n sentence_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o not_o unto_o this_o sentence_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o present_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v now_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v m._n drew_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o limitation_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o also_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o jew_n he_o then_o speak_v to_o though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o salvation_n by_o another_o then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n act_n 4_o 12._o to_o i_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v debapt_v inf._n viz._n and_o eâ—fic_n pag._n 253._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act·_n 2.39_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v must_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o child_n in_o the_o middle_n yea_o without_o the_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o or_o any_o other_o child_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o but_o those_o he_o call_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o at_o least_o 3._o his_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o child_n be_v now_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o add_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o call_v 2._o say_v m._n draw_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mention_v their_o child_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wish_v matth._n 27.25_o christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n cause_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a empty_a eclesiastical_a outward_a privilege_n as_o paedobaptist_n imagine_v to_o belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o like_a fort_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o like_o gen._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n gen._n 50.20_o for_o this_o end_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n ver._n 36.37_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a tthe_a apostle_n say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n because_o those_o afar_v off_o have_v not_o wish_v christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v 3._o say_v m._n drew_n it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v better_v rather_o than_o worsted_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v shall_v he_o have_v leave_v their_o child_n who_o be_v always_o till_o now_o reckon_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n cold_a comfort_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o fathe_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n sure_o this_o will_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n rather_o than_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v plain_a to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o ver._n 39_o be_v a_o notice_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o imagine_v the_o jew_n then_o either_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o their_o child_n answerable_a to_o circumcision_n or_o that_o peter_n scope_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o be_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v alike_o comfort_n unto_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o arraign_v malefactor_n expect_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v that_o his_o little_a child_n have_v a_o new_a coat_n give_v he_o vain_a word_n and_o bugbear_n fit_a to_o affright_v child_n with_o of_o a_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o defect_n of_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n of_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n debar_v a_o privilege_n the_o deprivation_n of_o which_o will_v have_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ._n child_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n no_o whit_n worsted_n in_o their_o condition_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o barbarious_a heathen_a infidel_n though_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o asert_v to_o their_o infant_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a civil_a or_o eclesiastical_a estate_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o peter_n speak_v to_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o know_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o may_v know_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n the_o defect_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n such_o conceit_n arise_v from_o paedobaptist_n mistake_v supposition_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v but_o that_o
in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n be_v put_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o master_n church_n mean_n that_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v right_o judge_v as_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o such_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n or_o their_o call_n and_o this_o be_v make_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o right_a to_o receive_v or_o warrant_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o remission_n notwithstanding_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n on_o themselves_o and_o they_o matth._n 27.25_o sect_n vii_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v pag._n 19_o mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o be_v in_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v show_v of_o grace_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v mr._n church_n here_o start_v a_o question_n by_o what_o judgement_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n in_o baptise_v be_v to_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o lord_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o question_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o approve_a minister_n thereof_o command_n and_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a right_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o such_o believer_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o of_o angelical_a but_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o devil_n take_v humane_a shape_n and_o make_n show_v of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o know_v to_o be_v divils_n or_o angel_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o upon_o what_o evidence_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 4._o s._n 3._o 2._o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o disciple_n by_o profession_n which_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a sober_a serious_a and_o intelligent_a for_o discern_v of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v ministerial_a prudence_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o ministeral_a prudence_n therein_o he_o be_v prudent_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o discipleship_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o heed_n what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 12.43_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o minister_n upon_o which_o he_o baptize_v shall_v have_v both_o ingredient_n prudent_n &_o charity_n charity_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o if_o charity_n be_v use_v without_o prudence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o profane_v 2._o if_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o then_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o charity_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o paedobaptist_n mr._n m._n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 78._o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o conceive_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o loose_a way_n of_o baptise_v any_o that_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 233._o he_o make_v it_o all_o my_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o from_o the_o former_a i_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o from_o the_o latter_a sect._n 10._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o qualification_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v evidence_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o to_o judge_v prudent_o a_o person_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v offer_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v much_o scruple_n that_o hold_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 13._o other_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o inchurch_v member_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o examine_v mr._n cobbet_n conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o promise_n and_o election_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o parcel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mâ—_n church_n his_o opinion_n come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v a_o person_n baptizability_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o where_o in_o it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n yet_o these_o be_v indefinite_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o person_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o appearance_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n to_o rest_v upon_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 18_o 24._o that_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o believer_n child_n now_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o 3._o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o show_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no._n and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o in_o covenant_n than_o we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o verity_n
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v what_o ever_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o witness_v by_o baptism_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o this_o though_o true_a and_o such_o as_o show_v a_o manife_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o their_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o own_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptize_v at_o his_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o master_n cobbet_n since_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n to_o baptism_n infringe_v which_o argue_v that_o therefore_o covenant-interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v thereby_o any_o reason_n give_v of_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o peter_n afore_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o master_n cobbet_n why_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n then_o of_o their_o unripe_a child_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o new_a england_n that_o when_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o transient_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v admit_v upon_o their_o former_a church-ingagement_n yet_o desirous_a to_o be_v fix_v member_n they_o require_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o former_a church-sin_n and_o personal_a scandal_n therein_o commit_v not_o so_o of_o their_o child_n not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o capable_a of_o personal_a satisfaction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 2._o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o course_n in_o new_a england_n be_v justifiable_a and_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o require_v more_o of_o the_o fix_a member_n then_o of_o the_o transient_a the_o defilement_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n as_o with_o fix_v and_o transient_a member_n in_o n._n e._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o a_o evangelical_n church_n less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o open_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o those_o jew_n perplex_v do_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o what_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o crucify_a christ._n nor_o do_v peter_n at_o all_o as_o a_o elder_a assign_n repentance_n to_o they_o for_o admission_n to_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o of_o the_o age_a jew_n to_o baptism_n then_o former_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v require_v more_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n infringe_v that_o if_o covenant-interest_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n yea_o in_o priority_n to_o the_o child_n who_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o father_n covenant-interest_n than_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o entitle_v the_o father_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n idem_fw-la qua_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o that_o after_o so_o many_o shift_n absurdity_n unprove_v dictate_v vain_a dream_n of_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o person_n receive_v into_o fellowship_n in_o n._n e._n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o produce_v to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o baptism_n against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o right_a to_o baptism_n master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o thus_o nor_o must_v that_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o but_o after_o peter_n speak_v those_o word_n v_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o well_o speak_v after_o that_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o after_o that_o mention_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o yet_o will_v our_o opposite_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n by_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v whole_o fail_v that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ans._n either_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n act_v 2.41_o and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n soul_n about_o three_o thousand_o v_o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o save_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o day_n and_o that_o addition_n for_o what_o be_v addition_n to_o a_o company_n but_o a_o join_n or_o bring_v one_o more_o to_o they_o then_o be_v before_o even_o as_o in_o arithmetic_a addition_n be_v put_v to_o another_o member_n than_o be_v before_o reckon_v and_o this_o argument_n seem_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o count_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v add_v till_o after_o peter_n speech_n v_o 39_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o so_o cogent_a since_o historian_n do_v not_o always_o relate_v thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o suppose_v luke_n relation_n orderly_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v since_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o v._n 41._o show_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o peter_n word_n it_o be_v say_v then_o and_o that_o day_n be_v add_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n nor_o the_o only_a way_n of_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v a_o church_n regular_a nor_o the_o addition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o though_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o church-estate_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o complete_a fellowship_n of_o other_o ordinance_n with_o it_o master_n cobbet_n proceed_v thus_o nor_o be_v that_o cogent_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o child_n right_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la their_o only_a rule_n of_o judge_v of_o person_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n courâ—_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a in_o apply_v of_o circumcision_n as_o god_n appoint_v seal_v of_o the_o party_n visible_a covenant-estate_n and_o right_n even_o with_o we_o
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jewish_a child_n 3._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o speak_v not_o of_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o external_a administration_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o child_n but_o jewish_a and_o so_o not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenant_n may_v be_v a_o humane_a invention_n notwithstanding_o this_o text_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o objectour_n 2._o say_v master_n cobbet_n these_o jew_n be_v eye_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o what_o extent_n of_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o in_o that_o way_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o gentile_n in_o a_o like_a way_n ans._n the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n without_o the_o repentance_n of_o each_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v encourage_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o effectual_o call_v so_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v master_n cobbet_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o gain_v that_o the_o gentile_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o say_v he_o to_o suppose_v god_n by_o apostolical_a ratification_n to_o allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o large_a privilege_n than_o to_o gentile_a parent_n as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o respector_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n the_o privilege_n master_n cobbet_n mean_v 2._o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o crucify_a he_o and_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n as_o master_n cobbet_n phrase_n be_v can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o present_a &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v be_v false_a in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n for_o he_o can_v assert_v they_o be_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o promise_n be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v master_n cobbet_n sense_v be_v false_a of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n assert_v a_o right_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o without_o faith_n 4._o the_o jewish_a parent_n child_n have_v then_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v large_a privilege_n before_o rom._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v large_a privilege_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o respector_n of_o person_n as_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o accept_v a_o gentile_a who_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jew_n act_n of_o special_a grace_n undue_a to_o some_o person_n not_o to_o other_o argue_v not_o unjust_a respect_n of_o person_n in_o god_n but_o act_n of_o judgement_n award_v good_a to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n because_o of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o another_o who_o do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n contrary_a to_o his_o declaration_n promise_n law_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o will_v argue_v unjust_a prosopolepsy_n his_o declaration_n promise_n and_o law_n be_v general_a and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n extirnsecal_v to_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n be_v intentional_o to_o these_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v stranger_n actual_o from_o a_o like_a estate_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o rather_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v actual_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n now_o what_o promise_n be_v that_o very_o a_o promise_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o partial_a reference_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o they_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v scil._n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n also_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n from_o the_o word_n that_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v actual_o to_o those_o jew_n and_o intentional_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o do_v this_o conceit_n agree_v with_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n recite_v and_o consequent_o actual_o to_o all_o there_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o promiser_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o master_n cobbet_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n already_o actual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v almost_o 2000_o year_n before_o not_o make_v to_o those_o jew_n then_o nor_o to_o any_o afar_o off_o afterward_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v believe_v person_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o then_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n they_o have_v no_o right_a then_o to_o claim_v baptism_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a administration_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o baptize_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o external_a administration_n mean_v i_o can_v imagine_v master_n cobbet_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o conceive_v peter_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o actual_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o present_a then_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o jew_n present_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v believer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o covenant-estate_n which_o they_o have_v as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o eall_v or_o to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o that_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o have_v that_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n at_o all_o conduce_v to_o their_o interest_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n or_o their_o child_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n call_v and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n be_v to_o gentile_n child_n and_o jew_n when_o call_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o no_o birth-priviledge_n to_o either_o intitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o magnify_a chapter_n of_o master_n cobbet_n abundant_o answer_v sect_n xxiii_o master_n sidenhams_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o
not_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n beside_o circumcision_n be_v a_o action_n but_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n or_o a_o aggregate_v compound_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n have_v a_o figure_n for_o signification_n but_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o the_o species_n and_o so_o be_v not_o seal_n with_o circumcision_n ergo._fw-la for_o do_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o all_o circumcision_n nor_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n from_o the_o pass-ove_a baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n blake_n add_v so_o that_o their_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o they_o eat_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n so_o be_v their_o appoint_a establish_a sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a answer_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o not_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a do_v note_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o sacrament_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o mr._n blake_n add_v will_n mr._n t._n with_o his_o old_a friend_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la saramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la and_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o universal_a seal_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o individual_a seal_n of_o the_o undividual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o that_o text_n of_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o abraham_n in_o person_n answer_n mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o of_o a_o old_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o i_o never_o know_v and_o have_v hitherto_o make_v he_o my_o adversary_n although_o perhaps_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o he_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o i_o do_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v bellar._n opinion_n or_o mr._n blackwoods_n that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o individual_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v that_o his_o circumcision_n do_v testify_v not_o his_o individual_a faith_n but_o his_o individual_a privilege_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o mr._n blake_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o when_o he_o say_v this_o priority_n of_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v be_v proper_a to_o abraham·_n and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o his_o old_a friend_n as_o i_o mr._n blackwood_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vind._o of_o the_o birth-privilege_n pag._n 47._o say_v thus_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o abraham_n have_v not_o in_o persona_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o in_o persona_fw-la relativa_fw-la it_o seal_v unto_o he_o not_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o conceive_v it_o seal_v both_o however_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o mr._n blake_n represent_v it_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o any_o seal_n of_o faith_n either_o universal_a or_o individual_a nor_o know_v i_o well_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o either_o but_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o abraham_n individual_a circumcision_n and_o no_o other_o be_v make_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o his_o seed_n now_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o i_o find_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o against_o another_o point_n that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o he_o only_o which_o i_o disclaim_v and_o therefore_o let_v his_o argument_n pass_v without_o gainsaying_n only_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v many_o way_n misrepresent_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o ch._n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o overthrow_v the_o mixture_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o i_o assert_v but_o where_o he_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n right_o say_v pag._n 181._o to_o this_o i_o ready_o agree_v nor_o have_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v one_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o my_o distinction_n show_v not_o my_o turn_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v but_o leave_v that_o thing_n and_o run_v out_o in_o calumny_n of_o i_o and_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o sect_n xxvii_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n exercitation_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o consequence_n prove_v infant-baptism_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_v show_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o reason_n afore_o i_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n to_o consider_v what_o mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o exercitation_n 1._o he_o forestall_v his_o reader_n with_o thing_n palpable_o false_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n not_o one_o hint_n from_o any_o express_a word_n drop_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n not_o one_o phrase_n which_o though_o never_o so_o much_o strain_v do_v forbid_v such_o a_o act_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o paedobaptist_n find_v so_o much_o against_o infant-communion_n bell-baptism_n baptise_v of_o dead_a person_n baptism_n of_o midwife_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o prelatical_a and_o popish_a usage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o infant-baptism_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o opposite_n have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o syllabical_a precept_n or_o word_n of_o command_n in_o term_n say_v go_v baptize_v infant_n or_o any_o positive_a example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o evade_v their_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o no_o direct_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v mandatory_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 12._o apol._n sect_n 11._o which_o mr._n sidenham_n often_o quote_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o wilful_o and_o throughout_o all_o my_o write_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v but_o that_o he_o shameless_o vent_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o answer_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n let_v any_o paedobaptist_n give_v i_o one_o good_a consequence_n whereby_o infant-baptism_n be_v prove_v and_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a fallacy_n and_o have_v and_o doubt_v not_o with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 6._o that_o where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o any_o express_a command_n for_o as_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v suppose_v promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o act_v â—â—em_n and_o help_v we_o in_o they_o so_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n do_v include_v command_n especial_o when_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o all_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n be_v as_o well_o as_o old_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a it_o serve_v not_o mr._n sidenhams_n turn_v to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n by_o foundation_n of_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v to_o a_o duty_n name_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v this_o promise_n do_v suppose_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o that_o
the_o promise_n indefinite_o as_o deut_n 30.6_o jerem_n 31.37_o gen._n 17.7_o in_o which_o answer_n 1._o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v from_o it_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n determine_v the_o elect_a only_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n take_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n mr._n c._n include_v the_o elect_a and_o non-elect_a even_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v 3._o he_o abuse_v act_n 3.25_o 26_o deut_n 30.6_o by_o interpret_n they_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n which_o be_v express_v about_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n and_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v better_a frame_v yet_o not_o so_o full_o as_o have_v be_v requisite_a mr_n c._n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenaâ—nt_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n to_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v of_o the_o bondswoman_n gal._n 3.23_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 4.28_o 29_o rom._n 9_o 8._o ergo_fw-la now_o what_o do_v mr._n c._n answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n for_o then_o isaac_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o though_o bear_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o abraham_n yet_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v this_o long_o after_o christ_n time_n res._n but_o be_v not_o it_o true_a also_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n &_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n john_n 8.39_o 44._o though_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o natural_a generation_n v_o 37._o and_o yet_o master_n c_o call_v they_o abraham_n church-seed_n or_o church-seed_n of_o the_o promise_n instate_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v also_o with_o church-cavenant_a child_n even_o of_o that_o free_a covenant_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n act_v 3.25_o 26_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n indefinite_o as_o deut._n 30_o 6._o jer._n 31_o 37._o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n beloage_v to_o they_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o be_v child_n of_o god_n christ_n matth._n 15_o 26._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o john_n 1.12_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o but_o not_o because_o of_o their_o right_n in_o he_o or_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o own_v they_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o their_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n call_v israel_n his_o flesh_n rom._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n time_n a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n but_o no_o external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr_n c._n dream_n sect_n lxiii_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v but_o one_o body_n a_o three_o objection_n against_o mr_n c._n his_o six_o conclusion_n be_v they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v former_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o new_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o even_o sinai_n covenant_n can_v not_o disannul_v that_o covenant_n former_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o be_v much_o late_a than_o it_o gal_n 3.16_o 17._o and_o after_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o divisio_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la so_o the_o phrase_n first_o and_o second_o heb._n 9_o note_v not_o two_o testament_n specifical_o different_a but_o numerical_o beside_o it_o be_v call_v a_o first_o and_o second_o testament_n scil_n in_o order_n of_o succession_n so_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a comparative_o not_o absolute_o in_o a_o word_n in_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o covenant_n now_o dispense_v in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o reply_v the_o answer_n of_o mr_n c._n i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o both_o covenant_n that_o of_o sinai_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o new_a and_o old_a mention_v heb_n 8_o &_o 9_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n supposition_n that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o promise_n for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o gal_n 4.21_o 30_o and_o say_v v_o 31_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 23_o but_o of_o the_o free_a that_o be_v the_o promise_n yea_o i_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v say_v rome_n 6_o 14_o gal_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o find_v mr_n perkins_n on_o gal_n 5_o 24_o 25_o say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o mr_n c._n his_o position_n that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essential_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a first_o and_o second_o covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la no_o more_o do_v the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n with_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v all_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n distinguish_v between_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o â—s_v i_o be_o assure_v a_o manifest_a error_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o though_o not_o only_a mr_n c._n here_o but_o also_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 7._o art_n 5._o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mount_n sinai_n i_o conceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o mr_n m_o dâ—fâ—nce_o page_n 188._o alas_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o run_v into_o this_o needless_a and_o erroneous_a digression_n i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v add_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n
view_v his_o proof_n first_o say_v he_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o israel_n not_o respective_a to_o civil_a or_o domestic_a but_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelite_n privilege_n former_o enjoy_v but_o now_o lose_v nine_o â—n_a number_n here_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o of_o the_o seed_n thus_o in_o covenant_n tâ—_n be_v of_o god_n adopt_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n answ._n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v here_o sure_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v print_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v of_o god_n adâ—pted_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritval_n blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o contain_v gospel_n grace_n the_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v oâ—_n all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelites_n for_o of_o they_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n can_v not_o come_v now_o be_v all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o privilege_n evangelical_n from_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o domestic_a or_o civil_a privilege_n which_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o mr._n bl_v purpose_n yea_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_n follow_v put_v together_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o his_o thesis_fw-la second_o say_v he_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o god_n people_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n call_v natural_a branch_n five_o 21._o be_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n be_v there_o break_v off_o cast_v off_o therefore_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abrâ—ham_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n but_o those_o break_v off_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o which_o their_o progenitor_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v natural_a branch_n v._n 21._o because_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v natural_a branch_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a descent_n from_o he_o but_o never_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v false_a if_o mean_v of_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.1_o 2_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n understand_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o this_o argument_n more_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o more_o will_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v three_o say_v he_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o upon_o a_o inâ—erest_n of_o birth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o on_o a_o interest_n of_o birth_n answ._n this_o argument_n 1_o conclude_v not_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o the_o covenant_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wherein_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n comprehend_v such_o save_a grace_n as_o create_v a_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v therefore_o this_o argument_n overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n 3._o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_n mean_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 4_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o wherein_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o sit_v down_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 1_v 1._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v then_o sit_v down_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o â—he_n privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaâ—en_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o most_o interpreter_n to_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o now_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o best_a high_a and_o happy_a place_n and_o condition_n 4._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o some_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v never_o partake_v of_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o may_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o partake_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v with_o those_o father_n which_o have_v be_v to_o establish_v judaiâ—m_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v act_n 15._o to_o paul_n
defective_a in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o truth_n charity_n to_o a_o brother_n common_a modesty_n after_o his_o usual_a fashion_n of_o make_v out-cry_n without_o cause_n but_o can_v not_o then_o câ—ear_v it_o have_v not_o then_o so_o well_o understand_v his_o opinion_n nor_o his_o shift_v of_o the_o term_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o time_n to_o view_v his_o argument_n he_o be_v also_o very_o quick_a in_o urge_v and_o press_v i_o to_o answer_v without_o allow_v time_n to_o weigh_v his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o altercation_n concern_v his_o meaning_n give_v way_n to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o neglect_v to_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o admission_n unrepealed_a to_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n great_a disadvantage_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v fraudulent_o or_o ignorant_o manage_v the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o deceit_n or_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la in_o it_o find_v in_o a_o copy_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o distinguish_v then_o between_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o admission_n as_o for_o myself_o have_v i_o perceive_v so_o clear_o as_o now_o i_o do_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n of_o infant_n he_o assert_n i_o shall_v have_v stick_v to_o this_o that_o though_o infant_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v visible_a church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v unrepealed_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o contend_v more_o for_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n than_o baptism_n and_o make_v thaâ—_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o do_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v i_o and_o other_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o tenet_n not_o overthrow_v nor_o much_o regard_n it_o though_o his_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v yield_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n omit_v but_o since_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o the_o antecedent_n say_v he_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v 1._o mr._n t._n grant_v it_o in_o his_o public_a dispute_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 66._o where_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o brief_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n then_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v it_o therefore_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o i_o do_v i_o still_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n infer_v from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o prove_v either_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o admission_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o parent_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n covenant_v for_o the_o unborn_a v_o 15._o who_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v they_o not_o visâ—ble_a church-member_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o admission_n thence_o they_o be_v admit_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o covenant_v be_v not_o their_o admission_n for_o admission_n be_v the_o act_n of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v that_o trust_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o their_o covenant_n be_v the_o pâ—rsons_n own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o infant_n than_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o parent_n elder_n captain_n and_o so_o they_o do_v admit_v themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o deut._n 29.13_o that_o he_o may_v require_v from_o thou_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o obedience_n towards_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v bind_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n precede_v and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n that_o be_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o make_v thou_o happy_a so_o god_n promise_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o admit_v they_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o thereupon_o of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n v._n 15._o who_o can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a church-member_n or_o admit_v then_o as_o be_v not_o existent_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o infant_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n circumcision_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o some_o infant_n be_v so_o engage_v therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v all_o undeniable_a i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v either_o answ_n circumcision_n be_v not_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n and_o engage_v thereby_o though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n injunction_n and_o severe_a exaction_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o tâ—is_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o their_o admission_n mr._n b._n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v 3_o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 21._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n call_v that_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n be_v grant_v but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v alter_v from_o this_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o this_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v on_o be_v that_o this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o church_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v here_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o evident_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v show_v scripture_n not_o question_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v plain_a scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n answ._n he_o have_v show_v
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n yea_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v and_o prove_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n of_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n câ—n_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o precept_n v._n 9.10_o 9_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o as_o to_o this_o maâ—ter_n that_o in_o the_o great_a promise_n gen._n 12.3_o the_o blessing_n from_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o heb._n samar_n arabic_n or_o all_o the_o kindred_n as_o the_o vulgar_a lat._n and_o chald._n paraph_n or_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o a_o gospel_n blessing_n ergo_fw-la the_o syriac_a add_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o arab._n have_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n full_o testify_v that_o so_o that_o as_o tribe_n kindred_n family_n do_v most_o certain_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o family_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o express_o to_o such_o family_n or_o tribe_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o gentile_n since_o christ._n answ._n the_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o may_v be_v without_o justification_n but_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o expound_v it_o gal._n 3.8_o which_o may_v be_v without_o visible_a church-membership_a nation_n there_o do_v not_o comprehend_v every_o member_n of_o a_o nation_n nor_o every_o one_o of_o a_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.25_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n of_o each_o nation_n tribe_n or_o kindred_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o v_o 7._o &_o 9_o show_n term_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o yet_o mr._n bs._n inference_n from_o thence_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o to_o nation_n family_n kindred_n entire_o nor_o to_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o but_o to_o so_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v whereby_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v these_o family_n and_o this_o promise_n without_o apparent_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n 10._o say_v he_o note_v that_o as_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v here_o clear_o imply_v in_o infant_n circumcision_n so_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v here_o command_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o engage_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v command_v with_o it_o though_o not_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n now_o begin_v as_o the_o sign_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v in_o circumcision_n not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o circumcise_n outward_a act_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o withal_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o their_o god_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o separate_a peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a duty_n concurrent_a â—he_v one_o external_a new_o institute_v the_o other_o internal_a not_o new_o institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a may_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o late_a stand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o late_a covenant_n engagement_n of_o infant_n to_o god_n be_v cease_v because_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v cease_v no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o covenant_n engagement_n do_v then_o begin_v when_o circumcision_n do_v begin_v or_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v separate_v engage_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o infancy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o israel_n be_v unchurch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o 40_o year_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o a_o command_n for_o enter_v infant_n as_o churchmember_v and_o so_o you_o see_v both_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o gen._n 12.3_o &_o gen._n 17._o answ._n i_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v produce_v a_o promise_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o their_o enter_v unrepealed_a there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o believer_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o precept_n of_o admission_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v beside_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n b._n will_v not_o sure_o say_v be_v unrepealed_a as_o for_o his_o discourse_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o engage_v separate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a which_o be_v internal_a and_o not_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o in_o gen._n 12._o nor_o gen._n 17._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o internal_a duty_n make_v or_o admit_v or_o enter_v a_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o jewish_a or_o christian._n according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v afore_o it_o yea_o without_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o admission_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o it_o but_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n as_o he_o himself_o determine_v part_n 1._o ch_n 4._o of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sure_a be_v now_o baptism_n which_o mr._n b._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o now_o allow_v to_o parent_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o count_v one_o of_o my_o six_o error_n i_o never_o deny_v a_o internal_a duty_n of_o faith_n prayer_n vow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o engage_v and_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n prayer_n for_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o i_o in_o public_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o admissable_a by_o baptism_n he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n then_o that_o she_o be_v enter_v afterward_o at_o age_n or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n when_o isaac_n marry_v she_o answ._n what_o in_o the_o parent_n breed_v and_o manner_n of_o rebeâ—kah_n mr._n b._n observe_v which_o shall_v make_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n probable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o churchmember_v from_o her_o infancy_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n relate_v gen._n 31._o of_o laban_n her_o brother_n and_o rachel_n his_o daughter_n idol_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v mr._n b._n to_o conceive_v that_o either_o in_o that_o house_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n or_o at_o best_a a_o very_a impure_a one_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o the_o canaanite_n which_o make_v they_o more_o desirable_a and_o eligible_a wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o esau_n choose_v mr._n b._n add_v and_o as_o here_o be_v before_o mention_v stand_v covenant_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o god_n intimate_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v further_o than_o to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n not_o only_o in_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o before_o but_o in_o the_o assign_a reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o abraham_n with_o other_o true_a believer_n for_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v thus_o allege_a because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v with_o isaac_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n assign_v because_o that_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n how_o man_n obedience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n blessing_n i_o be_o not_o determine_v but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o general_a i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o
a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o except_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o whereas_o as_o pareus_n in_o his_o com_n say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o thou_o shall_v be_v altogether_o and_o very_o bless_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o use_v often_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o contract_n as_o a_o man_n very_o honest_a be_v call_v honesty_n yea_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v piscat_fw-la schol_n well_o esto_fw-la in_o benedictionâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n diodati_n annot_n bless_a every_o way_n as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o or_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o complete_a blessing_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v iâ—_n as_o iâ—_n what_o be_v say_v must_v be_v applicable_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v blessing_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a heb._n 6.14_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v heir_n v_o 17._o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a from_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o in_o enjoy_v salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o of_o impart_v blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o election_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n entail_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n but_o pareus_n thus_o some_o expound_v it_o active_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v bless_v other_o my_o blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o thou_o alone_o but_o out_o of_o thou_o it_o shall_v flow_v also_o to_o other_o blessing_n shall_v so_o stick_v in_o thou_o wheresoever_o thou_o come_v that_o by_o thy_o ministry_n other_o may_v also_o come_v to_o a_o blessing_n nor_o do_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o themselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n may_v wish_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o abraham_n or_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n in_o gen._n 12.2_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o blessing_n for_o in_o this_o blessing_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o world_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o bless_v in_o all_o age_n whereof_o though_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n abraham_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n under_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o set_v such_o a_o example_n of_o belief_n as_o may_v qualify_v he_o to_o be_v style_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4.11_o 12._o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o blessing_n which_o it_o lose_v in_o adam_n mr._n c._n himself_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n be_v blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v include_v as_o he_o grant_v than_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o 2._o though_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o since_o the_o be_v a_o blessing_n by_o beget_v christ_n be_v not_o so_o invest_v in_o any_o as_o in_o abraham_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o trustee_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o charter_n grant_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o except_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v mr._n carter_n conceive_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o comprehend_v every_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n expound_v act_n 3.25_o in_o thy_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o thou_o galath_n 3.8_o 9_o of_o abraham_n only_o with_o who_o as_o the_o pattern_n oâ—_n believe_v and_o be_v bless_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n believer_n be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o and_o gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.18_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v the_o promise_n gen._n 1â—_n 3_o &_o 18.18_o &_o 22.18_o expound_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v noâ—e_v every_o believer_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n carter_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o every_o believer_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v derogatory_n from_o abraham_n peculiar_a privilege_n one_o way_n understand_v another_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v family_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o promise_v mention_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o family_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o nation_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v by_o family_n gen._n 12.3_o be_v express_v by_o nation_n gen._n 18.18_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o promise_n gen._n 12.3_o where_o the_o word_n be_v render_v family_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.8_o by_o nation_n and_o the_o term_n which_o be_v gen._n 22.18_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v act_n 3.25_o all_o the_o kindred_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o 6._o mr._n c._n seem_v by_o family_n to_o who_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n child_n as_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v child_n elect_v upon_o elect_a parent_n and_o by_o nation_n neighbourhood_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o whereas_o family_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 12.3_o that_o be_v tribe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.25_o note_n more_o than_o posterity_n or_o household_n even_o whole_a tribe_n and_o kindred_n that_o draw_v their_o line_n from_o one_o great_a ancestor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o whole_a people_n of_o one_o language_n though_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o remote_a as_o to_o have_v no_o intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v translate_v family_n tribe_n kindred_n nation_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o contain_v great_a and_o more_o ample_a number_n of_o man_n than_o those_o who_o live_v together_o under_o one_o roof_n or_o one_o town_n and_o if_o from_o thence_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v to_o posterity_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n do_v because_o believer_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o posterity_n and_o neighbour_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o term_n family_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v blessing_n to_o whole_a parish_n town_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o parochial_a city_n national_a church_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o against_o which_o mr._n c._n with_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o much_o hitherto_o contend_v 7._o by_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o a_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o posterity_n and_o neighbourhood_n 8._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o believer_n their_o posterity_n
personal_a profession_n but_o deny_v 1._o that_o thâ—â—_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a profession_n or_o make_v of_o itself_o party_n in_o covenant_n external_o 2._o that_o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o very_a word_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n show_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n special_a choice_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2.39_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o be_v true_a rather_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o never_o a_o term_n or_o word_n there_o use_v it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n command_v any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_n 2.38_o then_o who_o he_o command_v to_o repent_v do_v he_o not_o presume_v that_o anabaptist_n as_o he_o term_v we_o be_v very_a blockhead_n he_o will_v not_o not_o presume_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o vain_a dictate_v when_o the_o very_a copulative_a term_n show_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o command_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 37._o show_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o speak_v v._n 37._o and_o the_o word_n you_v use_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v contain_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o child_n v_o 39_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o child_n much_o less_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n who_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v how_o pertinent_a the_o answer_n have_v be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o be_v often_o show_v before_o though_o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o be_v concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o anabaptist_n who_o ground_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n who_o crucify_v christ_n be_v not_o visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n mourn_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zach._n 12.10_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a that_o the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n say_v that_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n but_o that_o these_o be_v vile_a calumny_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n unfit_a for_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v how_o isa._n 2.2_o 3._o &_o 19.24_o 25._o psal._n 22.27_o revel_v 11.15_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o &_o 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n adult_v only_o and_o yet_o infant_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 9_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o act_v 2.39_o to_o say_v that_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o exod._n 20.6_o psal._n 37_o 26._o &_o 112.2_o deut._n 28_o be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 64.70_o 71._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 11.16_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n root_n and_o branch_n father_n and_o child_n which_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n sanctification_n in_o the_o yoke_n fellow_n and_o their_o child_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o or_o any_o of_o the_o text_n he_o cite_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n his_o allegation_n from_o heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a here_o sect_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o father_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o pagan_a more_o than_o another_o if_o child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v vain_a the_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v to_o all_o mark_v 16.15_o whether_o in_o covenant_n or_o no._n the_o allegation_n that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.8_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n that_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o believer_n child_n now_o except_o elect_v have_v not_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n mr._n rutherford_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o apologetical_a exercit_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 306._o when_o he_o say_v the_o elect_v alone_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n federate_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o to_o christ_n alone_o the_o prince_n and_o lead_v heir_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o psal._n 89.26_o 27._o in_o he_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o child_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n heb._n 2.13_o nor_o can_v he_o here_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o word_n take_v effect_v which_o if_o true_a than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o believer_n seed_n not_o choose_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o his_o allegation_n of_o it_o and_o act_n 2._o â—9_n and_o other_o place_n for_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n whether_o elect_v or_o not_o as_o have_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a nevertheless_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o choose_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n do_v visible_o external_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n since_o no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n appointment_n but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v profess_v the_o say_v the_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o 9.4_o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 80._o be_v all_o answer_v before_o chief_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 9_o or_o here_o sect_n 46_o 47_o 48._o or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n marshal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v its_o impertinency_n since_o the_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v a_o external_a visible_a covenant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v only_o on_o man_n part_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n thereupon_o and_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v whereas_o his_o position_n he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 73._o his_o word_n pag._n 80._o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v true_a if_o mean_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o profession_n external_o but_o so_o infant_n be_v exclude_v if_o of_o god_n covenant_v or_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v those_o other_o word_n we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n in_o covenant_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n i_o call_v not_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o civil_a but_o mix_v contain_v some_o promise_n civil_a some_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o
real_a save_a holiness_n intentional_a as_o rom._n 11.26_o the_o jew_n uncalled_a be_v holy_a designati_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la conceive_v they_o have_v as_o good_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n for_o he_o 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n imaginable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n by_o freedom_n from_o idol_n pollution_n such_o as_o tertullian_n mention_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animá_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n by_o vow_n or_o prayer_n such_o as_o hannah_n devote_a samuel_n by_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o which_o josephus_n antiq_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o term_n consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o the_o greek_a version_n term_v numb_a 6.2_o 3._o the_o separate_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o vow_n a_o sanctify_a and_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n a_o sanctify_a it_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n in_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la not_o yet_o baptize_v then_o baptism_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n of_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o cite_v before_o by_o the_o dr._n here_o p._n 63_o 64._o when_o â—e_v say_v catechumenos_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la whence_o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v there_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o unbaptised_a might_n have_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n may_v not_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o cnurch_n without_o baptism_n sure_o a_o person_n may_v be_v convert_v regenerate_v afore_o baptism_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o be_v and_o that_o regular_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o very_a question_v it_o show_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o hold_v irrefragable_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v no_o part_n of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o afore_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v though_o the_o child_n be_v never_o baptize_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n society_n not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v without_o any_o example_n ancient_a or_o modern_a make_v it_o he_o add_v my_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10.14_o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o holy_a and_o unclean_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o his_o exception_n be_v against_o my_o premise_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act._n 10._o which_o say_v he_o signify_v there_o not_o only_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v i_o may_v safe_o part_v with_o that_o which_o infer_v it_o as_o when_o i_o be_o arrive_v at_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v or_o use_v of_o my_o horse_n or_o guide_n that_o bring_v i_o thither_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o holy_a and_o unclean_a fit_o express_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n by_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o believer_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o if_o i_o have_v as_o little_o offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o hope_v have_v former_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o perfect_o innocent_a in_o induce_v my_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n act._n 10._o though_o now_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_o he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o the_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n answ._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n only_o conditional_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o my_o concession_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o his_o horse_n to_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o 2._o how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n absolute_o grant_v yet_o with_o the_o drs._n leave_n i_o conceive_v he_o need_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o his_o sense_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n but_o the_o use_n of_o word_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n as_o be_v vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o for_o the_o drs._n purpose_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o the_o dr._n thus_o expound_v common_a or_o unclean_a by_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a acâ—s_n 10.14_o then_o when_o peter_n say_v i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o mean_v he_o never_o eat_v any_o thing_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o when_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a the_o meaning_n be_v what_o god_n have_v baptize_v reject_v thou_o not_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o exposition_n to_o be_v urge_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v sense_n do_v import_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latent_fw-la meaning_n the_o apostle_n discern_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o be_v mean_v v._n 28._o of_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n and_o the_o eat_n keep_v company_n or_o go_v to_o which_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o act_n 11.3_o where_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o unclean_a be_v in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o subsense_n which_o the_o vision_n aim_v at_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v not_o be_v go_v into_o to_o talk_v with_o familiar_o and_o and_o eat_v with_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o want_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o clean_a to_o wit_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v unclean_a they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o christian_a baptism_n but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o familiar_a society_n and_o converse_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o act_n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a peter_n v._n 28._o show_v he_o understand_v allowance_n
talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n 8._o how_o uncertain_a be_v their_o determination_n even_o to_o those_o that_o read_v they_o how_o cross_a one_o to_o another_o appear_v somewhat_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 9_o their_o intimation_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o their_o declaration_n in_o sundry_a of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n with_o so_o little_a evidence_n that_o such_o as_o dr._n h._n and_o mr._n selden_n dâ—ffer_v about_o they_o 10._o the_o indication_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3.5_o 10._o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o point_v at_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v for_o initiate_a into_o covenant_n or_o another_o usage_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o infant_n 11._o the_o matter_n itself_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o usage_n 12._o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v p._n 8._o here_o it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o or_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n whether_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jewish_a writer_n 13._o if_o christ_n sole_a authority_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a directory_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o batism_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v here_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o make_v the_o jewish_a custom_n not_o know_v but_o by_o jewish_a writer_n of_o dubious_a credit_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o to_o expound_v christ_n institution_n by_o it_o as_o if_o the_o dial_n be_v to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o clock_n and_o not_o the_o clock_n by_o the_o dial_n and_o all_o the_o drs._n pain_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o onerous_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o his_o way_n of_o probation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o count_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o imperfect_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o mere_o delusory_a i_o add_v 4._o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o the_o dr._n tell_v i_o and_o so_o i_o say_v and_o have_v make_v it_o cleur_n that_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v the_o pattern_n whence_o christ_n copy_v out_o baptism_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n no_o man_n call_v that_o the_o pattern_n which_o have_v many_o particuiar_n in_o it_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o one_o 2._o the_o dr._n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o confident_a speech_n that_o ever_o christ_n copy_v out_o his_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a both_o from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o from_o all_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o alter_v it_o in_o this_o thing_n though_o the_o dr._n will_v face_v we_o down_o he_o have_v make_v clear_a by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o add_v but_o say_v mr._n t._n the_o contrary_a appear_v add_v one_o main_a instance_n of_o the_o inconformity_n and_o 14._o lesser_a disparity_n the_o main_a disparity_n say_v he_o be_v in_o their_o baptise_v no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_a at_o their_o first_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o jew_n baptize_v only_o the_o gentile_n infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselyting_n not_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o offer_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n beyond_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o know_v we_o do_v and_o evident_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o assume_v and_o not_o offer_v any_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n answ._n this_o be_v refute_v so_o full_o by_o all_o the_o before_o go_v section_n of_o that_o book_n of_o i_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o along_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 52.94_o that_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n hardly_o can_v say_v this_o without_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n no_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yea_o i_o have_v reason_n from_o his_o own_o word_n letter_n of_o resolut_a qu._n 4._o §_o 21â—_n to_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o place_n do_v evince_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o must_v be_v those_o place_n act_n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o yet_o the_o dr._n say_v the_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v a_o whole_a household_n at_o once_o act_v 16.33_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o demonstrative_a or_o convince_a because_o that_o wide_a phrase_n may_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o family_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o either_o of_o these_o the_o gaoler_n or_o stephanus_n household_n that_o they_o have_v any_o so_o young_a as_o infant_n in_o their_o family_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o conclude_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o now_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o that_o he_o either_o have_v do_v or_o ever_o will_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v demonstrative_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v good_a the_o dr._n add_v for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a practice_n he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o cite_v by_o reference_n but_o now_o set_v down_o in_o word_n viz._n the_o affirmation_n of_o mr._n selden_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o groundless_a that_o affirmation_n of_o mr._n s._n be_v as_o to_o the_o native_a jew_n child_n who_o be_v still_o baptize_v after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o i_o now_o add_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o it_o answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n bring_v then_o what_o have_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o infant_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n at_o first_o conversion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n mr._n selden'_v affirmation_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o know_v both_o as_o good_a as_o dr._n hammonds_n negation_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o those_o jewish_a writer_n he_o refer_v to_o nor_o some_o book_n of_o mr._n selden_n the_o successione_n in_o bona_fw-la defuncti_fw-la c._n 26._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr successione_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la cap._n 2._o in_o which_o by_o his_o reference_n i_o guess_v he_o have_v more_o â—ully_o handle_v this_o point_n yet_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o know_v the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o writer_n any_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o write_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o avouch_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o proselyte_n after_o the_o first_o baptise_v be_v not_o baptize_v but_o only_o circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n but_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o for_o the_o contrary_a i_o propose_v these_o two_o testiny_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n s._n himself_n de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 3._o out_o of_o gemara_n babylon_n he_o want_v the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o circumcise_v here_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v join_v together_o as_o equal_o necessary_a to_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
ergo._fw-la 3_o dr_n haâ—mond_n say_v leâ—â—er_n of_o resol_fw-la q._n 4._o §_o â—5_n to_o make_v disciple_n joh._n 4.1_o and_o baptise_v be_v all_o one_o wiâ—h_v disciple_n baptise_v matth._n 2d_o 19_o but_o in_o this_o according_a to_o the_o dr._n there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direction_n to_o that_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o not_o infant_n therefore_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v infant_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v infant_n baptism_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o disciple_n practise_v it_o on_o those_o mention_v matth._n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 10_o 1â—_n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk_n 1â—_n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v nor_o they_o practise_v baptism_n on_o tâ—em_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.15_o that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o dâ—parted_v thence_o which_o show_v no_o more_o be_v do_v to_o â—hem_n then_o be_v before_o set_v down_o whereof_o none_o be_v their_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o direction_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n for_o 1._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o notify_v it_o to_o they_o câ—rist_n â—o_o where_o appoint_v they_o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o for_o they_o baptize_v râ—ther_o aâ—ter_a john_n mannâ—â—_n joh._n 4.1_o but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o their_o except_v against_o and_o reject_v his_o baptism_n lukâ—_n 30._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a notion_n â—f_a baptism_n do_v not_o notify_v it_o 〈…〉_z notion_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o express_v one_o sort_n or_o other_o yea_o â—hey_n use_v to_o baptize_v other_o thing_n mark_v 7_o 3_o 4._o beside_o person_n 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o baptism_n do_v notify_v infant_n baptism_n than_o it_o do_v notify_v iâ—_n maâ—th_n 28_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v express_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v those_o word_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direâ—â—ion_n to_o that_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o noâ—_n infant_n ergo._fw-la 3_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v iâ—_n if_o iâ—_n diâ—_n let_v it_o be_v show_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n express_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n nor_o do_v set_v that_o down_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o christ_n as_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o other_o sacred_a write_n set_v down_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v apocryphal_a tradition_n may_v be_v vent_v as_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o beside_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o special_a direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o jew_n about_o baptism_n afore_o that_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v john_n 4.1_o than_o he_o do_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o that_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pattern_n but_o he_o do_v not_o there_o appoint_v infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v ergo._fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o direction_n about_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v express_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o there_o he_o give_v direction_n about_o infant_n baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o presrciption_n there_o be_v to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v not_o only_o about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o about_o the_o person_n whâ—m_o we_o may_v baptize_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v shall_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o pralusory_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o dr._n term_v it_o but_o such_o a_o just_a dissertation_n as_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v the_o doctor_n usurpation_n on_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o defend_v such_o baptism_n as_o be_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o have_v he_o bring_v one_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v evident_a that_o matth._n 28_o 1â—_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o intimation_n on_o either_o side_n whether_o infant_n shall_v he_o baptize_v or_o not_o but_o contradict_v himself_o and_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o the_o dr._n say_v to_o my_o exception_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v make_v disciple_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o paraphrased_a by_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o for_o by_o this_o the_o make_v disciple_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n or_o receive_v disciple_n and_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v his_o discipleship_n thus_o here_o be_v another_o subtlety_n of_o a_o refine_a nature_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o make_v disciple_n and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n or_o receive_v disciple_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o perfect_o synonymous_a and_o by_o i_o evident_o use_v as_o such_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o phrase_n be_v use_v whether_o make_v or_o receive_v disciple_n answ._n either_o phrase_n will_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n make_v disciple_n not_o be_v applicable_a to_o infant_n aâ—_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v receive_v disciple_n may_v but_o whether_o either_o serve_v the_o doctor_n turn_n or_o no_o and_o however_o the_o dr._n use_v they_o or_o censure_v my_o distinction_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o take_v his_o confound_v they_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o text_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o afore_o he_o thus_o use_v it_o and_o against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o those_o term_n be_v not_o perfect_o synonymous_a whereof_o the_o one_o import_v that_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o make_a disciple_n may_v be_v without_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o agent_n may_v be_v divers_a in_o make_v and_o receive_v disciple_n a_o woman_n may_v make_v a_o disciple_n but_o not_o receive_v he_o 3._o the_o mean_n be_v different_a the_o make_v disciple_n be_v by_o teach_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o diligence_n the_o receive_a iâ—_n admission_n by_o authority_n 4._o make_v import_v a_o action_n receive_v rather_o a_o passion_n 5._o make_v disciple_n do_v presuppose_v a_o privation_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o perhaps_o averseness_n from_o it_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o habit_n attain_v and_o a_o willing_a offer_n 6._o the_o make_v disciple_n may_v be_v to_o another_o but_o receive_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o they_o aâ—e_v disciple_n as_o to_o himself_o receive_v they_o 7._o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o import_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jâ—hn_n 4.1_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 25._o but_o john_n 4.1_o it_o can_v be_v render_v receive_v discipleâ—_n therefore_o neiâ—her_n matth_n 28_o 19_o 8._o neiâ—her_o matth._n 28.19_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o have_v any_o translator_n i_o know_v render_v receive_v disciple_n but_o many_o make_v disciple_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n the_o phrase_n parallel_n to_o john_n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o absurd_a to_o render_v it_o here_o receive_v disciple_n second_o saitâ—_n he_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o baptism_n which_o i_o make_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o tru_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a this_o be_v no_o subtlety_n but_o gross_a and_o visible_a enough_o for_o certain_o baptism_n in_o the_o active_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o paraphrase_n go_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v but_o of_o the_o baptist_n the_o come_n to_o baptism_n indeed_o and_o the_o undertake_n the_o vow_n and_o make_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proxy_n which_o in_o reputation_n of_o law_n and_o in_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o they_o understand_v christâ—_n precept_n and_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n t._n from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o yet_o i_o may_v very_o well_o ward_v myself_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n can_v threaten_v it_o be_v already_o vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o grow_v man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o infant_n also_o answ._n how_o well_o the_o dr._n have_v vindicate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infant_n nor_o answer_v one_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o think_v he_o here_o overthrow_v himself_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o act_v 14_o â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o haâ—ing_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v â—y_a mr._n â—_o from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v extendedâ—o_v â—o_z they_o how_o be_v the_o word_n vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n be_v not_o these_o cross_a caper_n again_o if_o these_o text_n telâ—_n we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o because_o it_o import_v precedent_a instruction_n or_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o receive_v or_o initiate_a by_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o drs._n supposition_n that_o the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n i_o will_v further_o ask_v whether_o the_o dr._n imagine_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o word_n joh._n 4.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o make_v disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v and_o matth._n 28.19_o baptize_v baptise_v from_o inept_v tautology_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o act_v 14.21_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v more_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v except_o teach_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o according_a to_o the_o command_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o that_o be_v it_o let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n if_o he_o can_v than_o the_o apostle_n practise_v express_v act_n 14.21_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v how_o they_o understand_v câ—rists_n precept_n by_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o of_o no_o other_o than_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v exclude_v which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v i_o add_v a_o six_o proof_n thus_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v matth._n 28.19_o with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v put_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v â—_o that_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n mark_n he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o even_o now_o i_o intimate_v add_v by_o that_o evangelist_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o so_o be_v a_o addition_n can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matthew_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v be_v ordinary_a for_o one_o evangelist_n to_o set_v down_o more_o full_o what_o be_v omit_v or_o more_o short_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o abbreviate_v sâ—_n matthew_n do_v now_o visible_o enlarge_v and_o so_o the_o comparison_n can_v regular_o be_v make_v betwixt_o these_o too_o evangelist_n word_n something_o be_v abbreviate_v in_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o something_o more_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o more_o large_o in_o mark._n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o mark_v not_o mention_v discipling_n but_o believe_v and_o matthew_n man_n ion_v discipling_n but_o not_o believe_v the_o disciple_v and_o believer_n shall_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o grow_v man_n none_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o resol_n of_o the_o quaerep_n 199._o but_o of_o infant_n child_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o those_o though_o they_o can_v come_v may_v yet_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o other_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disciple_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n answ._n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o parallel_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v disciple_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n to_o answer_v to_o â—e_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o all_o along_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o and_o before_o baptism_n believe_v be_v require_v and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o sâ—id_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o general_o commentatour_n expound_v the_o word_n as_o synonymous_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v one_o qualification_n to_o baptism_n for_o infant_n and_o another_o for_o grow_v man_n nor_o any_o where_o term_v infant_n disciple_n and_o if_o none_o of_o grow_v man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n conâ—ent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o infant_n by_o their_o susception_n and_o bring_v be_v not_o make_v nor_o to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o disciple_n in_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o such_o appointment_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n by_o such_o bring_n or_o susception_n but_o in_o such_o action_n there_o be_v great_a sin_n oâ—_n rashness_n in_o those_o that_o undertake_v of_o profaneness_n in_o those_o that_o briâ—g_n and_o admit_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a charity_n but_o error_n arrogance_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v thus_o presume_v to_o put_v one_o kind_n of_o disciple_n fancy_v by_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a institutor_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o only_a regulator_n of_o it_o and_o â—he_n term_v disciple_n in_o grow_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n nor_o any_o other_o term_v a_o disciple_n but_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v clear_v none_o be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o matth._n 28_o 19_o but_o actual_a and_o personal_a believer_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v nay_o two_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n have_v power_n to_o infer_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v
be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o act_n of_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_z or_o near_o that_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o not_o such_o a_o low_a act_n which_o come_v so_o many_o degree_n â—hâ—râ—_n of_o save_a â—aith_n as_o the_o drs._n enquiry_n or_o address_v as_o to_o a_o oracle_n for_o future_a instruction_n by_o a_o man_n own_o present_v himself_o or_o his_o child_n to_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o conceit_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v shall_v harâ—ly_o have_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o man_n do_v it_o not_o hâ—ppen_v to_o he_o as_o to_z man_n that_o talk_v with_o child_n to_o talk_v as_o a_o child_n but_o he_o add_v more_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o far_o illustrate_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o child_n bring_v by_o parent_n to_o school_n without_o either_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n oâ—_n choice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o wâ—sh_v â—f_a instruction_n so_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o particular_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1.44_o who_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o i._n e._n before_o he_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19.8_o who_o undertake_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o then_o but_o after_o give_v they_o v_o 20._o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o those_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v precedent_a instruction_n against_o this_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n let_v put_v to_o school_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v imagine_v yet_o none_o be_v put_v to_o school_v till_o he_o do_v know_v his_o teacher_n and_o so_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o scripture_n language_n till_o he_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v châ—ist_v and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o example_n which_o i_o have_v use_v of_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o school_n by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v design_v to_o show_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v scholar_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v nor_o have_v actual_a willingness_n to_o acquire_v knowledge_n and_o consequent_o that_o entrance_n into_o discipleship_n refer_v only_o to_o subsequent_a suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o that_o example_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o he_o know_v his_o teacher_n this_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o teacher_n be_v none_o of_o the_o document_n which_o he_o come_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o good_a letter_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a why_o a_o blind_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n or_o put_v to_o a_o instructor_n and_o so_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o know_v the_o master_n before_o assuetude_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v with_o as_o full_a propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o come_v to_o school_v as_o he_o that_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n to_o direct_v he_o thither_o answ._n no_o child_n be_v ever_o enter_v a_o scholar_n without_o some_o such_o document_n as_o this_o you_o must_v hearken_v to_o your_o master_n which_o be_v some_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o a_o lame_a child_n or_o both_o he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o school_n give_v he_o some_o item_n who_o be_v his_o master_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereof_o none_o be_v do_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o document_n which_o he_o come_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v yet_o they_o be_v document_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v afore_o he_o come_v to_o school_v the_o dr._n add_v 2_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n do_v not_o always_o know_v their_o master_n before_o their_o entrance_n no_o not_o by_o the_o most_o superficial_a knowledge_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a school_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v their_o master_n till_o they_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n deliver_v up_o into_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o then_o change_v the_o similitude_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o parent_n or_o guardian_n or_o the_o very_a nurse_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v the_o child_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o know_v god_n and_o nature_n do_v thus_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o nurse_n or_o guardian_n when_o the_o child_n know_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o all_o these_o transaction_n than_o the_o infant_n do_v at_o the_o font_n conceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o there_o and_o so_o still_o this_o evidence_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o answer_n concern_v the_o child_n know_v his_o teacher_n answ._n it_o do_v indeed_o evidence_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o drs._n answer_n who_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n since_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v first_o turn_v the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n inâ—o_o receive_v of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o into_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o who_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o school_n and_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o none_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v till_o he_o know_v his_o teacher_n have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o here_o he_o use_v to_o avoid_v it_o for_o he_o it_o that_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v that_o have_v not_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v till_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o master_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n which_o be_v the_o drs._n notion_n of_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o till_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n as_o for_o his_o other_o shift_n by_o change_v the_o similitude_n it_o be_v worse_o for_o thereby_o he_o quit_v the_o cause_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o matth._n 28.19_o set_v to_o nurse_n but_o make_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o father_n guardian_n or_o nurse_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o child_n that_o know_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o instruct_v it_o as_o it_o be_v câ—pable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n to_o bring_v a_o infant_n to_o such_o person_n to_o such_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o use_v nor_o reason_n but_o rather_o the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wiâ—s_n to_o bring_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o school_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o matriculate_v in_o the_o university_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o disciple_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o this_o dr._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n feed_v nourish_v and_o instruct_v whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o the_o infant_n know_v more_o the_o nurâ—e_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o infant_n do_v at_o the_o font_n conceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o there_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o though_o iâ—_n be_v grant_v he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a that_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28._o â—0_n be_v no_o more_o than_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n or_o to_o school_n yet_o infant_n be_v exclude_v who_o be_v by_o none_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n or_o enter_v into_o school_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v one_o more_o liâ—t_v at_o this_o block_n which_o thus_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n but_o then_o say_v he_o three_o this_o so_o imperfect_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n
sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la compeâ—ere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pronuntiatione_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n however_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n determine_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o grow_v person_n without_o baptism_n if_o they_o believe_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v martyr_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o many_o more_o hold_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o m._n perkins_n demonst._n of_o the_o problem_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n prove_v though_o perhaps_o they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o that_o calvin_n be_v a_o mâ—n_z well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o right_n be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v before_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v calvin_n be_v not_o therein_o calvin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o usury_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n the_o same_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o about_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o like_v mr._n ms._n acknowledgement_n with_o riveâ—_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v build_v sure_a must_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o evince_n not_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_n to_o tradition_n if_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o fiâ—st_v in_o his_o sermon_n forestal_v his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n with_o the_o pretence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n possession_n for_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o dr._n hammond_n resolve_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n into_o his_o exposition_n of_o 1_o â—or_a 7.14_o which_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o make_v good_a but_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n i_o have_v spare_v this_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o and_o and_o the_o ancients_n mistake_n thaâ—_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n â—hich_v austin_n say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant's_n who_o iâ—_n they_o will_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v baptize_v no_o infant_n till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n till_o than_o they_o do_v but_o prevaricate_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n sect_n xcix_o mr._n crs._n objection_n about_o my_o 9_o untruth_n his_o discourse_n about_o rebaptising_a be_v refell_v i_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n cragg_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o 9_o untruth_n outvy_v the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o first_o he_o misâ—recites_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n but_o thus_o as_o false_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o there_o name_v which_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n say_v by_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n do_v so_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptise_v believer_n which_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o practise_v anabaptism_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o baptize_v they_o or_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v anabaptism_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v nicholas_n stork_n than_o phipher_n etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o word_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o mr._n cr._n do_v false_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v folshood_n and_o inconsequence_n in_o my_o speech_n and_o slanderous_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o disturbance_n or_o anabaptism_n and_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o anabaptist_n to_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o untruth_n be_v not_o express_v as_o mr._n cr._n insinuate_v that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptizer_n of_o beliver_v anabaptist_n but_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o baptise_v use_v be_v not_o baptise_v or_o the_o baptize_v no_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o anabaptism_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o become_v actual_a believer_n and_o this_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n by_o rebaptise_v as_o i_o can_v the_o 3d._a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o baptise_v of_o believer_n without_o infant_n or_o exclude_v infant_n have_v not_o its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o he_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v anabaptism_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n have_v its_o spring_n thence_o but_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o other_o thing_n anabaptism_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n but_o by_o render_v my_o own_o instance_n against_o it_o inuâ—lid_o but_o therein_o he_o dâ—tâ—_n buâ—_n abuâ—e_v i_o who_o allege_v not_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o proposition_n he_o term_v a_o untruth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o here_o sector_n â—â—_z 98._o the_o four_o untruth_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o thâ—â—ks_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o mat._n 28.19_o but_o he_o say_v â—othing_v but_o whâ—t_n be_v â—â—â—ully_o refute_v before_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 97._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o neeâ—_n say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o it_o the_o 5_o untruth_n he_o imagine_v be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptists_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o his_o â—â—ave_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o paedobaptist_n to_o prove_v they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n since_o they_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o it_o which_o muâ—â—_n be_v prove_v by_o precept_n oâ—_n example_n of_o the_o do_v it_o validityâ—o_o â—o_z shâ—w_a infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v since_o in_o mere_a positive_a institute_v worship_n wherein_o â—od_a have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v bâ—fore_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 52_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v not_o infant_n mr._n crs._n imagine_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v baptize_v none_o but_o of_o ripe_a age_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o â—_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n yea_o the_o story_n be_v against_o his_o surmise_n for_o the_o convert_v and_o baptize_v do_v not_o travel_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n travel_v far_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o city_n and_o in_o they_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 16.15_o 34._o &_o 20.20_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n though_o infant_n be_v a_o parâ—_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o mat._n â—8_o 19_o is._n 2.2_o by_o nation_n no_o infant_n be_v mean_v nor_o luk_n 19.19_o be_v inâ—ant_a baptism_n intimate_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o act._n
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o